rehearse_v the_o context_n of_o every_o confession_n because_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n both_o because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o the_o whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o divers_a nation_n farther_o upon_o this_o do_v the_o rest_n fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o choice_n indifferent_o save_v that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o the_o confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sever_v they_o each_o from_o other_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o every_o section_n yet_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o put_v that_o confession_n of_o the_o four_o city_n as_o receive_v somewhat_o late_o in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o order_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o any_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o cofession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmonif_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n &_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o father_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man._n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a will_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v and_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ_n 14_o of_o thing_n accessary_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authoritic_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o freewill_n 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20_o 21_o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o mor_n all_o law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a
university_n wherein_o we_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o with_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o we_o pray_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o govern_v and_o defend_v these_o church_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o further_a declaration_n in_o every_o article_n this_o be_v write_v anno_fw-la 1551._o julyâ—0_n â—0_z in_o the_o town_n of_o wirtemberg_n where_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v be_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 35._o chapter_n we_o have_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a both_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o also_o to_o be_v refute_v or_o amend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v either_o more_o brief_o or_o more_o obscure_o then_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n will_v require_v our_o preacher_n do_v promise_v that_o they_o will_v expound_v they_o more_o large_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o which_o remain_v we_o beseech_v all_o the_o godly_a through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o only_a saviour_n that_o which_o thing_n we_o hope_v they_o will_v do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n will_v take_v unto_o himself_o a_o true_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o hitherto_o for_o these_o many_o year_n not_o only_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decay_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o have_v be_v corrupt_v with_o great_a and_o horrible_a vice_n and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o honesty_n of_o our_o elder_n but_o that_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deprave_v in_o suffering_n and_o bear_v with_o corruption_n which_o if_o hereafter_o they_o be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o confirm_v every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o wise_a may_v consider_v how_o great_a evil_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o execration_n and_o curse_n be_v well_o know_v whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v addict_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o josias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o heroical_a mind_n when_o he_o repair_v the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o godly_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n mitigate_v after_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v out_o and_o well_o know_v that_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v deserve_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o their_o impietr_n may_v be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contemnet_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o impenitent_a that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v very_o godly_a can_v not_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o appease_v it_o now_o we_o think_v that_o in_o these_o time_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o grievous_o kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n against_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o heinous_a wicked_a deed_n and_o offence_n which_o even_o in_o that_o people_n which_o glori_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o time_n past_a when_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a by_o how_o much_o his_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v bestow_v both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o also_o at_o these_o present_a time_n upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v need_n of_o amendment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n justification_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o single_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v a_o godly_a amendment_n if_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o care_n of_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o most_o acceptable_a worship_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o declare_v their_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o dutiful_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v we_o true_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o error_n in_o our_o preacher_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o other_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a modesty_n and_o godliness_n that_o if_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o true_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n be_v want_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o government_n we_o will_v do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n help_v we_o none_o of_o those_o duty_n may_v be_v pretermit_v of_o we_o whereby_o we_o hope_v that_o the_o true_a quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n chap._n 23._o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o our_o preacher_n do_v place_n that_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a law_n by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o more_o sincere_a christian_a and_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o teach_v that_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a function_n which_o can_v happen_v unto_o man_n from_o god_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n for_o when_o as_o they_o do_v just_o and_o orderly_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o people_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o life_n because_o that_o god_n do_v use_v so_o to_o moderate_v our_o affair_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o safety_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o governor_n wherefore_o none_o do_v more_o worthy_o execute_v magistracy_n than_o they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o christian_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v promote_v by_o most_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o a_o external_a government_n in_o civil_a affair_n wherein_o though_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o wise_a yet_o in_o this_o one_o point_n they_o offend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v both_o those_o function_n sufficient_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n in_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n most_o mighty_a and_o religious_a emperor_n wherein_o our_o preacher_n have_v somewhat_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o preacher_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o tradition_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o declare_v as_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o offer_v they_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v both_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thou_o who_o next_o unto_o god_n we_o do_v chief_o honour_v and_o reverence_n and_o may_v also_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v speedy_o and_o earnest_o to_o consult_v of_o a_o way_n and_o mean_v whereby_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a
interpretatio_fw-la take_v only_o from_o herself_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n which_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n patres_fw-la artic_a 3._o patres_fw-la have_v follow_v we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o reverence_v they_o as_o the_o belove_a instrument_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n although_o never_o humanae_fw-la artic._n 4._o tradit_fw-la humanae_fw-la so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v artic._n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o three_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v &c_n &c_n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o and_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehovah_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n and_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v grant_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n or_o the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a testimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v and_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirit_n david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o &_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o peter_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o rom._n 15._o joh._n 5._o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 24._o mat_n 22._o luk._n 24._o neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v 11._o heb._n 11._o concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolute_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yield_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n and_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n require_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n trinit_fw-la in_o preoem_n in_o 3._o the_o sanct_a trinit_fw-la be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o acertaine_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o â—ight_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n notimet_n verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o
beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o everlasting_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n look_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o 6._o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n chap._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o bodily_a life_n further_v the_o church_n either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o by_o miracle_n or_o by_o example_n and_o have_v either_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o a_o quiet_a kind_n of_o death_n fall_v on_o sleep_n in_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a with_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o inflame_v to_o follow_v true_a godliness_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v after_o their_o certain_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o before_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n also_o be_v careful_a 1._o *_o vide_fw-la observe_v 1._o ad_fw-la confess_v saxon._n sect_n 1._o for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v after_o a_o certain_a heavenly_a manner_n groan_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o travel_v together_o with_o we_o as_o paul_n speak_v but_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v upon_o their_o groan_n so_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o may_v not_o allow_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o touch_v the_o invocate_a of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n god_n alone_o through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o say_v paul_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o saint_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o because_o they_o be_v no_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n epiphanius_n say_v mary_n body_n be_v holy_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o god_n eos_fw-la contra_fw-la collyidia_fw-la eos_fw-la she_o be_v indeed_o a_o virgin_n and_o honourable_a but_o she_o be_v not_o propound_v for_o adoration_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o who_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o austin_n say_v let_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v ult_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n ult_n any_o religion_n unto_o we_o because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v holy_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v such_o honour_n but_o rather_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o by_o who_o themselves_o be_v illuminate_v rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v fellow_n servant_n of_o their_o reward_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o love_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o erect_v temple_n unot_n they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o consecrate_v temple_n priesthood_n holy_a 27_o de_fw-fr civet_n dcil_n 8_o cap_n 27_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o same_o martyr_n see_v not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o neither_o ordain_v priest_n for_o our_o martyr_n nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o roman_n chap._n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v that_o by_o these_o man_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o king_n by_o earl_n go_v to_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o will_v challenge_v as_o fit_v for_o a_o earl_n the_o royalty_n of_o a_o king_n and_o straight_o after_o these_o man_n think_v they_o not_o guilty_a that_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n worship_v their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o we_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o saint_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v afore_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n but_o so_o to_o desire_v as_o the_o service_n of_o litany_n show_v and_o be_v common_o use_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o worship_v saint_n for_o such_o desire_v require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v desire_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o hear_v the_o petition_n but_o this_o majesty_n agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v worship_v some_o man_n fain_o that_o the_o saint_n see_v in_o god_n word_n what_o thing_n god_n promise_v and_o what_o thing_n seem_v profitable_a for_o we_o which_o thing_n although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o esay_n plain_o avouch_v that_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o where_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n cit_v augustine_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a even_a saint_n know_v not_o what_o the_o live_a do_v etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n often_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n turn_v themselves_o to_o saint_n they_o either_o simple_o without_o exact_a judgement_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o use_v such_o manner_n of_o speak_v not_o as_o divine_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o grammar_n which_o they_o call_v prosopopaeia_fw-la whereby_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n but_o do_v set_v out_o the_o unspeakable_a groan_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a prayer_n which_o saint_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o in_o this_o world_n before_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o ring_n in_o god_n ear_n as_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n after_o his_o death_n still_o cry_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v kill_v cry_v that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v revenge_v not_o that_o they_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a of_o revenge_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n even_o after_o their_o death_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o pour_v out_o of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n deliverance_n epiphanius_n himself_o against_o aerius_n do_v also_o somewhat_o stick_v in_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v unto_o nor_o match_v in_o honour_n with_o christ_n we_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o righteous_a father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n anachoretes_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o we_o may_v single_a out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o that_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o such_o worship_n as_o by_o which_o we_o may_v signify_v that_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o any_o among_o man_n although_o every_o of_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o above_o more_o righteous_a than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n artic._n 1._o ss_z 7._o since_o sermon_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n and_o those_o deadly_a contention_n cease_v so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v with_o any_o desire_n of_o true_a godliness_n have_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o far_o more_o fervent_o express_v it_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o life_n
only_o as_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n therefore_o we_o detest_v every_o heresy_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n also_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n be_v also_o make_v true_a man_n his_o nature_n not_o be_v confound_v but_o so_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o be_v dissolve_v neither_o do_v we_o differ_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v believe_v concern_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o who_o at_o the_o length_n after_o he_o have_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o life_n eternal_a the_o which_o life_n when_o he_o have_v by_o divers_a argument_n prove_v unto_o witness_n hereunto_o appoint_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o as_o his_o only_a belove_a spouse_n beautify_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v nothing_o vary_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o testify_v our_o faith_n the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n chap._n 12._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a or_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n either_o either_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o engrave_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o 5._o exod_n 20._o deut._n 5._o stone_n and_o more_o large_o expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o divide_v it_o unto_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o two_o table_n expound_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o do_v appoint_v ceremony_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o political_a and_o domestical_a affair_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o 12._o the_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o necessary_a precept_n for_o every_o part_n of_o this_o life_n be_v full_o deliver_v in_o this_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v by_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o law_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o go_v straight_o forward_o in_o this_o and_o notto_n decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o teach_v that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o keep_v it_o but_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n sin_n and_o condemnation_n and_o so_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n may_v turn_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o the_o law_n work_v 3._o rom._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 3._o wrath_n and_o by_o the_o law_n come_v knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v justify_v and_o give_v we_o life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o law_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o neither_o can_v there_o ever_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n can_v 8._o can_v look_v the_o second_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n rom._n 8._o any_o flesh_n satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o remain_v and_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o even_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o do_v god_n perform_v send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o similitude_n of_o flâ—sh_n subject_a to_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o perfiter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o our_o fulfil_n of_o it_o who_o as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o do_v he_o communicate_v unto_o 3._o gal._n 3._o we_o by_o faith_n his_o fulfil_n thereof_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v confession_n be_v look_v the_o 3._o observation_n on_o this_o confession_n thus_o far_o abrogate_a as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o henceforth_o condemn_v we_o neither_o work_n wrath_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n moreover_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o the_o shadow_n cease_v when_o the_o body_n come_v so_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v now_o all_o truth_n and_o fullness_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o disdain_v or_o reject_v the_o law_n we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o we_o know_v that_o observat_fw-la that_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la in_o the_o law_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n observat_fw-la law_n look_v the_o 5._o observat_fw-la if_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v by_o christ_n we_o condemn_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n have_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n chap._n 13._o the_o gospel_n indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v grace_n and_o a_o blessing_n john_n say_v also_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o 2._o john_n 2._o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o altogether_o destiture_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v notable_a evangelicall_n promise_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o thy_o seed_n 3_o gen._n 3._o gen._n 22._o gen._n 49._o deut._n 18._o acts._n 3_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n until_o silocome_n the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o his_o own_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o promise_n reveal_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o we_o have_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o present_a and_o transitory_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o victory_n and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n concern_v our_o daily_a bread_n othersome_a there_o be_v then_o and_o also_o be_v now_o of_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n as_o of_o god_n favour_n remission_n of_o sin_n
and_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a or_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o have_v search_v and_o inquire_v of_o this_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n have_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o attain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o call_v that_o glad_a and_o happy_a tiding_n wherein_o first_o by_o john_n baptist_n then_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v yea_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o he_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n all_o fullness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o history_n therefore_o set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n declare_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o fulfil_v of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v also_o and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o expound_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o son_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o lose_v not_o that_o worthy_a name_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a the_o same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v live_v and_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o work_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o ear_n yea_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n do_v indeed_o signify_v every_o outward_a thing_n but_o more_o special_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n work_v wrath_n and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o ministry_n of_o death_n for_o hitherto_o pertain_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o false_a apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n corrupt_v by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n there_o with_o as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o law_n such_o also_o be_v the_o hebionite_n say_v to_o be_v which_o come_v of_o hebion_n the_o heretic_n and_o the_o nazarite_n which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v mynean_n all_o which_o we_o do_v condemn_v sincere_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n in_o the_o title_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o indeed_o it_o not_o only_o be_v and_o as_o yet_o be_v though_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o new_a in_o regard_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o from_o all_o eternity_n fore-ordained_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o his_o predestination_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n have_v he_o open_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o all_o they_o err_v foul_o and_o speak_v thing_n unworthy_a the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o term_n the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n a_o new_a start_n up_o faith_n scarce_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o who_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n this_o aught_o first_o and_o chief_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o merit_n whereof_o that_o man_n may_v know_v how_o much_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n their_o sin_n must_v be_v very_o clear_o lay_v open_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n his_o death_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a gospel_n chap._n 10._o and_o see_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v lawful_o commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lip_n ought_v to_o preserve_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o knowledge_n that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v further_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v now_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o malac._n 2._o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a ministry_n of_o grace_n institute_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n touch_v eternal_a reconciliation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o people_n this_o doctrine_n do_v christ_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o mark_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n this_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n profess_v before_o cornelius_n when_o he_o say_v he_o command_v we_o to_o 20._o act_n 20._o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o ministry_n be_v more_o honourable_a great_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o christ_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o only_o through_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v say_v sow_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o also_o must_v we_o conceive_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o among_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v able_a to_o use_v their_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o may_v see_v a_o evident_a proof_n in_o those_o three_o thousand_o which_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n 8._o act_n 2._o act_n 8._o also_o in_o cornelius_n and_o in_o the_o chamberlain_n we_o may_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v make_v do_v thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n then_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n graft_v in_o thy_o heart_n may_v receive_v profit_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
without_o his_o holy_a ghost_n because_o every_o one_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o eternity_n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v either_o first_o or_o last_o because_o all_o three_o be_v one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o also_o in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o chief_o those_o which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o as_o with_o sound_a judgement_n to_o be_v select_v such_o as_o be_v in_o these_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n and_o straight_o after_o therefore_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n male_a i_o say_v and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o again_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v signify_v for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_o set_v down_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o noon_n day_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n therefore_o we_o be_v also_o command_v in_o the_o common_a baptism_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v this_o form_n baptise_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lo_o also_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n speak_v to_o mary_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o again_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o be_v one_o by_o all_o which_o place_n we_o be_v full_o teach_v that_o in_o one_o only_a god_n there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o although_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v all_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n yet_o we_o now_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o full_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n the_o office_n also_o and_o effect_n of_o these_o three_o person_n which_o every_o of_o they_o show_v towards_o we_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v for_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n be_v call_v our_o creator_n the_o son_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v our_o sanctifier_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o these_o time_n keep_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o maintain_v it_o against_o jew_n mahometanes_n and_o other_o false_a christian_n and_o heretic_n such_o as_o be_v martion_n manes_n praxeas_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o most_o sound_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o do_v here_o willing_o admit_v those_o three_o creed_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o athanasius_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n they_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o creed_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v 10._o artic._n 10._o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v from_o everlasting_a not_o make_v or_o create_v for_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o coeternall_a with_o he_o who_o also_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o father_n substance_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n but_o from_o everlasting_a as_o these_o testimony_n be_v lay_v together_o teach_v we_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n but_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o call_v god_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n avouch_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o be_v even_o then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o therefore_o micheah_a the_o prophet_n say_v his_o go_v out_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n again_o he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o without_o end_n of_o life_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o true_a god_n eternal_a almighty_a who_o we_o pray_v unto_o worship_n and_o serve_v we_o believe_v also_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v 11._o artic._n 11._o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o only_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o who_o be_v in_o order_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o be_v true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o 26._o artic._n 26._o we_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o by_o that_o one_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v therefore_o make_v man_n unite_n the_o humanity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n make_v for_o we_o miserable_a man_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o have_v otherwise_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o this_o mediator_n who_o the_o father_n have_v set_v between_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n so_o much_o to_o fray_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o think_v another_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n for_o there_o be_v none_o either_o among_o the_o heavenly_a or_o earthly_a creature_n who_o do_v more_o entire_o love_v we_o then_o christ_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n become_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o other_o mediator_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o some_o good_a will_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v we_o find_v that_o will_v love_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o he_o who_o willing_o lay_v his_o life_n down_o for_o we_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n if_o moreover_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v another_o that_o excel_v both_o in_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o also_o power_n who_o ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a power_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o conclude_v who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n then_o that_o only_o beget_v and_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o nothing_o but_o distrust_n bring_v in_o this_o custom_n whereby_o we_o rather_o dishonour_v the_o saint_n who_o we_o think_v to_o honour_v in_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v ever_o so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o they_o rather_o constant_o and_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n abhor_v they_o as_o their_o own_o writing_n bear_v witness_v neither_o be_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n here_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o excuse_v of_o
george_n conquest_n as_o of_o mars_n of_o sebastian_n and_o paul_n freedom_n from_o the_o plague_n of_o anthony_n safeguard_v for_o swine_n although_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o like_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o keep_v they_o still_o for_o gain_v sake_n as_o plain_o appear_v now_o let_v we_o add_v the_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v express_o write_v there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n on_o he_o ought_v we_o in_o all_o prayer_n to_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n who_o together_o make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o bid_v we_o fly_v unto_o himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o he_o himself_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o he_o name_v the_o father_n that_o thou_o may_v distinguish_v thy_o invocation_n from_o heathenish_a and_o consider_v what_o thou_o speak_v unto_o that_o thou_o may_v consider_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o by_o send_v his_o son_n have_v reveal_v himself_o that_o thy_o mind_n may_v not_o wander_v as_o the_o heathenish_a woman_n in_o the_o tragedy_n speak_v i_o pray_v un-unto_a thou_o o_o god_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o by_o the_o send_n crucify_a and_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o of_o his_o son_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o second_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o certainty_n receive_v and_o hear_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o fly_v to_o his_o son_n the_o mediator_n crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o for_o we_o and_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v hear_v help_v and_o save_v neither_o be_v any_o man_n receive_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n neither_o be_v the_o pray_v uncertain_a but_o he_o bid_v those_o that_o pray_v on_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v resolve_v through_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o this_o worship_n please_v god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n be_v assure_o receive_v and_o hear_v therefore_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o name_v or_o call_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n this_o high_a priest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o and_o search_v our_o heart_n present_v our_o sorrow_n sigh_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v obscure_v and_o corrupt_v when_o man_n go_v to_o the_o mother_n virgin_n as_o more_o merciful_a and_o other_o seek_v other_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n hear_v i_o abraham_n or_o hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n sake_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v hear_v and_o save_v we_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n it_o be_v also_o express_o make_v to_o the_o son_n as_o 2_o thess_n 2_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n and_o our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o strengthen_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o gen._n 48._o jacob_n name_v god_n and_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n when_o he_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n walk_v and_o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n bless_v these_o child_n therefore_o we_o use_v these_o form_n of_o invocation_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n eternal_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n maker_n of_o heaven_n a_o earth_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n o_o wise_a true_a good_a righteous_a most_o free_a chaste_a and_o merciful_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n thy_o son_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o hear_v and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o raise_v up_o again_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o sanctify_v i_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o form_n we_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v unto_o and_o see_v there_o be_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v which_o show_v that_o this_o pray_v please_v god_n and_o be_v hear_v such_o pray_v may_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n some_o gather_v testimony_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o other_o to_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v care_n of_o humane_a affair_n this_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v show_v by_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o albeit_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o yet_o we_o propound_v the_o history_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bless_a state_n unto_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o some_o mean_v know_v unto_o all_o by_o what_o testimony_n the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o and_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o father_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o these_o history_n we_o command_v all_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o his_o church_n by_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v send_v teacher_n and_o have_v show_v in_o they_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o we_o command_v all_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n by_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o they_o that_o they_o like_v wise_a consider_v the_o example_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o we_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o they_o learn_v that_o in_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v themselves_o also_o receive_v hear_v govern_v save_v and_o help_v as_o god_n receive_v david_n manasses_n magdalene_n the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o also_o teach_v how_o these_o example_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o vocation_n because_o error_n in_o imitation_n and_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v oft_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n we_o also_o commend_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o who_o take_v heed_n of_o 4._o of_o de_fw-fr essusione_n s_o p_o sancti_fw-la vide_fw-la observat_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la confess_v sect._n 4._o waste_a god_n gift_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o conclude_v they_o that_o be_v most_o fool_n may_v gather_v great_a store_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o these_o history_n which_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o superstition_n be_v set_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wittemberge_n chap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n true_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o in_o this_o one_o and_o eternal_a godhead_n there_o be_v three_o property_n or_o person_n of_o themselves_o subsist_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o athanasius_n declare_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o faith_n that_o it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o dispute_v of_o predestination_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 6._o observation_n in_o this_o confession_n sect_n 9_o where_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n be_v rehearse_v also_o the_o saxon_a confession_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o way_n make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n and_o election_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o article_n where_o it_o treat_v of_o faith_n which_o part_n we_o have_v therefore_o place_v in_o the_o 9_o section_n the_o sixth_z section_n of_o the_o repair_v or_o deliverance_n of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o of_o his_o pesron_n nature_n office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o moreover_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n predestinate_v and_o fore-ordained_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o before_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n for_o isaiah_n say_v who_o can_v tell_v 6_o isa_n 35._o mich_n 5._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 6_o his_o generation_n and_o micheah_n say_v who_o egress_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o john_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o divinity_n true_a god_n not_o by_o name_n only_o or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o special_a favour_n but_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n 18._o 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o say_v elsewhere_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a paul_n also_o say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o 12._o heb._n 12._o make_v the_o world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingraved_a form_n of_o his_o person_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v father_n glorify_v 5._o john_n 17._o 5._o thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 18._o john_n 5._o 18._o the_o world_n be_v also_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n seek_v how_o to_o kill_v jesus_n because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n we_o therefore_o do_v abhor_v the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o arrius_n and_o all_o the_o arrian_n utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o michael_n servetus_n the_o spaniard_n and_o of_o his_o complice_n which_o satan_n by_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o most_o bold_o and_o impious_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o teach_v also_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a 1._o matth._n 1._o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n not_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o any_o man_n as_o hebion_n affirm_v but_o that_o he_o be_v most_o pure_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n who_o be_v always_o a_o virgin_n even_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o take_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o 16._o heb._n 2._o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v neither_o flesh_n in_o show_n only_o nor_o yet_o flesh_n bring_v from_o heaven_n as_o valentine_z and_o martion_n dream_v moreover_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o apollinaris_n think_v nor_o flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o eunomius_n do_v teach_v but_o a_o soul_n with_o it_o reason_n and_o flesh_n with_o it_o sense_n by_o which_o sense_n he_o feel_v true_a grief_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a 12._o matth._n 26._o john_n 12._o even_o to_o death_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o conjoin_v or_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o confound_v or_o mingle_v together_o but_o rather_o unite_v or_o join_v together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v safe_a and_o remain_v still_o so_o that_o we_o do_v worship_n one_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o two_o i_o say_v one_o true_a god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n &_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o &_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v as_o therefore_o we_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n which_o make_v two_o christ_n of_o one_o &_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n so_o do_v we_o curse_v the_o madness_n of_o eutiche_n and_o of_o the_o monophelite_n or_o monophysick_n who_o overthrow_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v suffer_v or_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o do_v neither_o think_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n after_o his_o glorify_v or_o that_o it_o be_v deify_v and_o so_o deify_v that_o it_o put_v off_o it_o property_n as_o touch_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o become_v altogether_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o substance_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o receive_v the_o unwittie_a subtlety_n and_o the_o intricate_a obscure_a and_o inconstant_a disputation_n of_o schucnkfeildius_n and_o such_o other_o vain_a jangler_n about_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v we_o schuenkfeildian_n moreover_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o peter_n say_v we_o abhor_v the_o most_o horrible_a madness_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o for_o we_o do_v reverent_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o and_o religious_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o use_v of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o expound_v and_o reconcile_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o true_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o another_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v nor_o take_v a_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o flesh_n but_o retain_v a_o true_a body_n therefore_o while_o that_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o they_o do_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o lord_n christ_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o wound_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o he_o indeed_o 39_o luke_n 24._o 39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o his_o flesh_n do_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n into_o the_o very_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n unto_o the_o
command_v in_o the_o law_n which_o they_o call_v the_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o end_n to_o signify_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n but_o to_o show_v to_o man_n his_o imperfection_n and_o to_o testify_v of_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o gal._n 3._o curse_a be_v every_o man_n that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o augustine_n say_v this_o 36._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 36._o first_o commandment_n of_o justice_n wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o other_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v in_o that_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v even_o now_o also_o command_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v what_o be_v behove_v we_o to_o riquire_v by_o faith_n whither_o to_o send_v our_o hope_n before_o hand_n and_o by_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o what_o before_o thing_n we_o shall_v stretch_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o hereby_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v he_o have_v profit_v much_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v who_o by_o profit_v do_v know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n and_o again_o charity_n be_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o that_o be_v love_v which_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v this_o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o other_o lesser_a and_o in_o some_o none_o at_o 29._o august_n icronim_n epist_n 29._o all_o but_o the_o most_o absolute_a love_n which_o now_o can_v be_v increase_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v that_o which_o be_v less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v come_v of_o our_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o corruption_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o corruption_n no_o flesh_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o which_o corruption_n sake_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o the_o which_o also_o though_o we_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o on_o debt_n although_o all_o our_o word_n deed_n and_o thought_n be_v already_o forgive_v we_o in_o baptism_n and_o again_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 19_o lib._n 1._o retract_v cap._n 19_o be_v count_v as_o do_v when_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v be_v notwithstanding_o pardon_v and_o jerome_n say_v this_o be_v only_a perfection_n unto_o man_n if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v imperfect_a and_z that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o just_a man_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v imperfect_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n chap._n 8._o although_o many_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o lock_v upon_o a_o woman_n want_v only_o and_o such_o like_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a law_n whereby_o as_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v save_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o old_a law_n so_o man_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o new_a law_n for_o except_v a_o man_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n as_o the_o prophet_n now_o and_o then_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n as_o paul_n do_v common_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n touch_v the_o sionne_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o purger_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o appeaser_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n any_o new_a law_n but_o they_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o and_o that_o not_o obscure_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v declare_v we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v christ_n reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v after_o what_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n see_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v make_v a_o new_a law_n nor_o institute_v a_o new_a politic_a kingdom_n in_o this_o earth_n so_o must_v we_o not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a commandment_n do_v bring_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o doer_n thereof_o but_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o man_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o isaiah_n do_v recite_v his_o office_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o i_o bâ—cause_fw-mi 4._o luke_n 4._o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n teach_v that_o his_o proper_a office_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a law_n which_o shall_v terrify_v and_o kill_v miserable_a sinner_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o may_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v sinner_n gal._n 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n may_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n and_o act_v 15._o it_o be_v say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o people_n which_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v 3_o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la manichaei_n discipulum_fw-la cap._n 3_o hold_v under_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a and_o most_o orderly_a division_n of_o time_n yet_o therein_o be_v so_o great_a preach_v and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o in_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a discipline_n though_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o divine_a no_o commandment_n or_o promise_n can_v be_v find_v which_o be_v want_v even_o in_o those_o old_a boooke_n
for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n touch_v repentance_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n may_v find_v remission_n at_o what_o time_n they_o return_v again_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v absolution_n unto_o such_o as_o return_v by_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a stand_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v contrition_n that_o be_v a_o teriour_a strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o do_v both_o perceive_v god_n displeasure_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v abhor_v and_o eschew_v sin_n according_a as_o joel_n preach_v rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v undoubted_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o do_v comfort_v the_o conscience_n free_v it_o from_o fear_n of_o which_o faith_n speak_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v be_v lustify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n afterward_o there_o must_v follow_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v obedience_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v they_o condemn_v the_o novatian_o which_o will_v not_o absolve_v they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n return_v to_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v also_o those_o that_o teach_v not_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o some_o other_o work_n and_o will_v have_v man_n conscience_n in_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n and_o do_v say_v plain_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v no_o sin_n likewise_o they_o condemn_v those_o which_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v eternal_a pain_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n though_o observat_fw-la though_o look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la we_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n may_v be_v assuage_v by_o good_a work_n as_o esay_n teach_v chap._n 58._o break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v continual_o beside_o they_o condemn_v observat_fw-la condemn_v look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v again_o lcose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o stiff_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v any_o more_o this_o eleven_o article_n we_o find_v in_o some_o edition_n place_v in_o the_o twelve_o place_n and_o after_o the_o first_o period_n we_o find_v these_o word_n now_o repentance_n consist_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o part_n one_o be_v contrition_n or_o terror_n strike_v into_o the_o conscience_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o absolution_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o free_v it_o from_o terror_n then_o there_o must_v follow_v good_a work_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v loose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v stiff_o hold_v that_o some_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n the_o novatian_o be_v condemn_v which_o will_v not_o absolve_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n though_o they_o return_v to_o repentance_n they_o also_o that_o teach_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o our_o own_o love_n or_o good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v everlasting_a or_o purgatory_n pain_n be_v whole_o mislike_v of_o we_o concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n they_o teach_v that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v still_o in_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n in_o confession_n to_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o a_o man_n offence_n according_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v who_o do_v understand_v his_o fault_n etc._n etc._n this_o twelve_o article_n we_o find_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eleven_o in_o some_o edition_n and_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o though_o a_o reckon_n up_o of_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v etc._n etc._n art_n 3._o of_o abuse_n of_o confession_n the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n have_v cast_v a_o great_a mist_n of_o darkness_n chief_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v repentance_n as_o not_o only_o their_o book_n do_v testify_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o intricate_a and_o endless_a disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o infinite_a tradition_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o repentance_n be_v even_o a_o fearful_a rack_a of_o their_o conscience_n for_o they_o do_v no_o where_n teach_v any_o certainty_n how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o as_o for_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o word_n among_o they_o yea_o they_o bid_v man_n to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o they_o torment_v man_n conscience_n with_o a_o harsh_a reckon_n up_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o with_o satisfaction_n for_o what_o a_o snare_n unto_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v the_o tradition_n which_o require_v they_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o satisfaction_n they_o do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v recompense_v by_o they_o but_o the_o unlearned_a be_v persuade_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v purchase_v by_o such_o deed_n what_o that_o their_o service_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o babble_n of_o prayer_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a stuff_n thus_o be_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o unprofitable_a and_o evil_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o godly_a in_o many_o age_n past_o have_v great_o wish_v that_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o pure_o teach_v furthermore_o it_o be_v especial_o needful_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n most_o pure_o and_o sincere_o therefore_o our_o divine_n have_v labour_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o sure_o they_o have_v so_o open_v and_o clear_v it_o that_o the_o sound_a even_n among_o our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v simple_o and_o plain_o without_o any_o sophistry_n lie_v forth_o that_o which_o though_o gospel_n teach_v touch_v repentance_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v how_o they_o must_v return_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v what_o worship_n and_o what_o work_n do_v please_v god_n first_o we_o teach_v that_o contrition_n be_v requisite_a that_o be_v the_o true_a terror_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n commit_v and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o these_o sorrow_n be_v requisite_a yet_o must_v we_o know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o contrition_n or_o of_o these_o sorrow_n but_o we_o must_v join_v faith_n with_o they_o that_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o once_o be_v comfort_v in_o these_o terror_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v undoubted_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o this_o faith_n our_o mind_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n also_o by_o the_o absolution_n which_o preach_v and_o appli_v the_o
he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v if_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v deal_v by_o the_o rule_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n who_o shall_v he_o deliver_v for_o he_o sind_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n so_o say_v paul_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o thyself_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o deliver_v thyself_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n why_o do_v thou_o vaunt_v thyself_o what_o make_v thou_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o righteousness_n see_v thou_o not_o that_o which_o do_v sight_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o bear_v one_o that_o strive_v and_o confess_v his_o weakness_n and_o desire_v aid_n in_o the_o battle_n o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o needful_a this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n know_v how_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n do_v please_v god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v horrible_o darken_v and_o suppress_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a fond_a persuasion_n wherein_o unlearned_a man_n have_v imagine_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a through_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o monk_n be_v perfect_a and_o do_v perform_v more_o notable_a and_o worthy_a work_n than_o the_o law_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n how_o the_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o they_o will_v man_n to_o doubt_v or_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o work_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o obedience_n we_o do_v teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o three_o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o just_a because_o god_n require_v this_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v sinful_a lust_n they_o then_o which_o strive_v not_o against_o they_o but_o obey_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o do_v neither_o retain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o faith_n that_o be_v confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o confidence_n which_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v without_o repentance_n five_o this_o point_n be_v needful_a also_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o what_o mean_v man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n we_o show_v a_o little_a before_o how_o our_o work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o add_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v observation_n do_v look_v the_o 8._o observation_n albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v out_o ward_v honest_a deed_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o must_v also_o perform_v this_o civil_a obedience_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o to_o shameful_a sin_n occupi_v their_o mind_n with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n observat_fw-la devil_n look_v the_o 9_o observat_fw-la moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v without_o god_n help_v strengthen_v itself_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v man_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v aid_v and_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o danger_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n even_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o zacharie_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v trouble_v mind_n and_o bear_v record_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o by_o these_o exercise_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o new_a life_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v faith_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n courage_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o which_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n true_a care_n and_o pain_n in_o govern_v of_o church_n true_a humility_n not_o to_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o popular_a praise_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o their_o dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n true_a charity_n etc._n etc._n these_o princely_a virtue_n paul_n call_v god_n gift_n romans_z 12_o have_v divers_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o gift_n we_o must_v join_v our_o exercise_n which_o may_v both_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v of_o augustine_n love_n deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o use_n for_o good_a work_n have_v reward_n as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o also_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o many_o reward_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o bestow_v through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reward_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o say_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a it_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n how_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o former_a time_n all_o godly_a mind_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v none_o that_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v open_v and_o unfold_v godly_a conscience_n lay_v hold_v of_o comfort_n and_o of_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v merit_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n our_o divine_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o forbid_v good_a work_n for_o their_o writing_n extant_a upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o good_a purpose_n teach_v concern_v every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n what_o trade_v of_o life_n and_o what_o work_v in_o every_o call_v do_v please_v god_n of_o which_o thing_n preacher_n in_o former_a time_n teach_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_o they_o do_v urge_v certain_a childish_a and_o needless_a work_n as_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n set_v fast_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o saint_n friaries_n monkery_n and_o such_o trash_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v warning_n they_o do_v now_o forget_v they_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v so_o concern_v these_o unprofitable_a work_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o do_v beside_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v this_o
doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n and_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknown_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v express_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n ephes_n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_v with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n augustine_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sort_n yet_o the_o godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o as_o they_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n this_o doctrine_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o conflict_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a man_n which_o dream_v that_o christian_a righteousness_n be_v naught_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a justice_n be_v evil_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o former_a age_n man_n conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o conscience_n drive_v some_o into_o monastery_n hope_v there_o to_o merit_v favour_n by_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o find_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v favour_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fearful_a conscience_n may_v not_o want_v comfort_n but_o may_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v man_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o faith_n which_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o through_o christ_n this_o man_n know_v god_n true_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o he_o love_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n admonish_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n not_o for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o disquiet_v mind_n moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o to_o hope_v to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v present_o renew_v and_o do_v put_v on_o new_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o breeder_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a action_n for_o man_n power_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a deed_n before_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n who_o drive_v man_n forward_o into_o divers_a sin_n into_o profane_a opinion_n and_o into_o very_o heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o philosopher_n who_o assay_v to_o live_v a_o honest_a life_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o defile_v themselves_o with_o open_a and_o gross_a fault_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o forbid_v good_a work_n but_o rather_o be_v much_o tobe_n commend_v because_o it_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o faith_n it_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n bear_v the_o cross_n but_o seek_v help_n from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n help_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o lust_n and_o desire_n and_o all_o humane_a devise_n and_o counsel_n do_v bear_v sway_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v absent_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o and_o the_o church_n sing_v without_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v naught_o in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n we_o say_v before_o that_o these_o controversy_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o interpret_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o not_o necessary_a or_o light_a thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o political_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o teach_v aright_o what_o
sin_n be_v they_o confirm_v in_o man_n a_o evil_a security_n and_o many_o false_a opinion_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o either_o to_o obscure_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n when_o as_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v concern_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o son_n sake_n and_o concern_v faith_n whereby_o remission_n must_v be_v receive_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o comfort_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o eternal_a death_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a invocation_n without_o this_o comfort_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o often_o command_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decree_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v keep_v undefiled_a but_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o our_o first_o father_n time_n the_o devil_n have_v scatter_v subtle_a delusion_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o refute_v good_a teacher_n be_v again_o raise_v up_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utter_o perish_v adam_n seth_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o after_o they_o do_v show_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v give_v the_o promise_n touch_v the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o they_o tie_v invocation_n to_o this_o god_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o give_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o mediator_n and_o they_o have_v external_a rite_n give_v they_o of_o god_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n these_o rite_n do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multitude_n imitate_v omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v this_o persuasion_n that_o man_n by_o observe_v these_o rite_n may_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o heap_v up_o many_o ceremony_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a boldness_n go_v so_o far_o as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o divers_a man_n devise_v divers_a god_n so_o the_o heathen_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n ceremony_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v admonition_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n but_o they_o feign_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o superstition_n they_o heap_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o forget_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v without_o true_a comfort_n and_o without_o true_a invocation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v also_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v wherein_o be_v propound_v free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o seek_v remission_n by_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o single_a life_n by_o divers_a observation_n by_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o many_o monstrous_a superstition_n be_v devise_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v against_o these_o error_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v often_o raise_v up_o prophet_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o so_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n and_o pelagius_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o kindle_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o follow_v prosper_n maximus_n and_o other_o who_o reprove_v the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v this_o article_n afterward_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o that_o opinion_n which_o feign_v man_n to_o merit_v by_o their_o work_n be_v a_o fresh_a spread_v abroad_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n although_o they_o add_v stubble_n to_o the_o foundation_n as_o huge_a bernard_n gilbert_n william_n of_o paris_n tauler_n ambrose_n wesell_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o now_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o more_o evident_o restore_v and_o the_o lamb_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o church_n do_v publish_v and_o that_o without_o corruption_n and_o we_o do_v discern_v that_o discipline_n or_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v may_v perform_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o newness_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o discipline_n that_o be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a aught_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v perform_v which_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o external_a action_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o all_o man_n confession_n man_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o outward_a member_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n obey_v reason_n and_o the_o will_n in_o stir_v up_o or_o omit_v outward_a motion_n as_o achilles_n may_v draw_v his_o sword_n or_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n scipio_n may_v restrain_v his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o in_o their_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o copious_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o discipline_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o break_v thereof_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o those_o say_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o fornicatour_n and_o adulterer_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v also_o we_o unto_o thou_o which_o spoil_v because_o thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o although_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o govern_v their_o manner_n by_o this_o discipline_n and_o god_n do_v severe_o command_v that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v defend_v this_o discipline_n and_o he_o by_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o this_o outward_a contumacy_n yet_o this_o external_a discipline_n even_o where_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n nor_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n or_o as_o new_a righteousness_n shall_v shine_v in_o we_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o all_o this_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fig_n tree_n where_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n do_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o death_n than_o those_o fig_n leaf_n do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o cry_v out_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o rom._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 2._o if_o righteousness_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o
brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o separate_v himself_o according_a to_o god_n word_n from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o to_o couple_v himself_o unto_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o yea_o though_o contrary_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a death_n present_o to_o ensue_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o same_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v either_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o do_v open_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wisdom_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o true_a 29._o artic._n 29._o church_n be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o at_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n do_v usurp_v and_o false_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o together_o with_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v only_o present_a with_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n which_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o these_o note_n first_o if_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o institution_n if_o it_o do_v use_v the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n final_o to_o knit_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n if_o it_o do_v square_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o by_o these_o note_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sever_v now_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o this_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o token_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n such_o be_v faith_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o have_v once_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n they_o do_v fly_v sin_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n love_v the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n without_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o do_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o as_o if_o no_o infirmity_n at_o all_o remain_v still_o within_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v fight_v all_o their_o life_n long_o against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n death_n passion_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v redemption_n for_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n do_v always_o attribute_v more_o unto_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o decree_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v one_o while_o add_v unto_o they_o another_z while_o detract_v from_o they_o furthermore_o she_o do_v always_o lean_a more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o do_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n whosoever_o do_v rebuke_n and_o reproove_v her_o fault_n as_o her_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n those_o she_o do_v persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n by_o these_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v both_o these_o church_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n that_o shall_v continue_v always_o now_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o right_o obey_v christ_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o this_o company_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v her_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n the_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o where_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o unto_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o mankind_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o create_v not_o to_o eternal_a 11._o artic._n 11._o destruction_n but_o that_o out_o of_o mankind_n he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n to_o the_o which_o in_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v see_v for_o who_o and_o through_o who_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v repair_v this_o miserable_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o among_o man_n he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o company_n whereunto_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o wherein_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o preserve_v a_o ministry_n to_o keep_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v effectual_a and_o have_v convert_v many_o to_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v manifest_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o horrible_a rage_n shall_v contemn_v this_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o division_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a enemy_n when_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o these_o dissension_n and_o do_v see_v that_o they_o which_o embrace_v other_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o kingdom_n multitude_n and_o glory_n they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v hereof_o but_o the_o true_a church_n do_v certain_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a testament_n whence_o these_o so_o great_a fury_n of_o man_n do_v arise_v and_o yet_o that_o among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
be_v preserve_v and_o do_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o know_v which_o be_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v against_o these_o doubt_n this_o article_n be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o this_o profession_n we_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v a_o certain_a true_a church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o reign_v receive_v and_o save_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o and_o invocate_v he_o we_o do_v desire_n receive_v and_o look_v for_o eternal_a good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o isa_n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o eternaâ—l_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v else_o where_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v let_v not_o therefore_o man_n mind_n go_v astray_o behold_v this_o ragged_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o dream_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o which_o do_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o holy_a and_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o god_n as_o fabius_n scipio_n aristides_n and_o such_o like_a but_o turn_v thou_o thy_o eye_n hither_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o in_o this_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v some_o be_v choose_v and_o joâ—ne_v thyself_o to_o this_o company_n by_o confession_n and_o invocation_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 26._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o plato_n his_o idea_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n their_o souâ—d_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v hâ—are_v he_o and_o psalm_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o which_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o wherein_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v renew_v many_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o do_v agree_v together_o concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n simeon_n joseph_n elizabeth_n mary_n anne_n the_o teacher_n and_o many_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n but_o zachary_n simeon_n anne_n mary_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o company_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o god_n do_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n who_o voice_n and_o confession_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o renew_v the_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o say_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o seed_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o description_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o joh._n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o joh._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o and_o joh._n 17._o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n therefore_o the_o sadducee_n the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a bishop_n and_o other_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o other_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v obstinate_o establish_v idolatry_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o they_o hold_v a_o title_n and_o dominion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o defend_v another_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n see_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o by_o this_o obedience_n man_n be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n also_o that_o evil_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n nor_o a_o evil_a resist_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v must_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o doubt_v be_v not_o sin_n also_o that_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o also_o that_o difference_n of_o meat_n monastical_a vow_n and_o other_o ceremony_n choose_v without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n also_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v deserve_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o thing_n both_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o also_o for_o other_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o dead_a also_o other_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o bishop_n may_v appoint_v service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o violate_v of_o those_o service_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n also_o that_o they_o may_v enjoin_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n to_o any_o degree_n of_o man_n also_o that_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o and_o every_o offence_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o canonical_a satisfaction_n do_v recompense_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n also_o that_o those_o synod_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v give_v their_o judgement_n can_v err_v also_o they_o which_o do_v consecrate_v oil_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v attribute_v thereunto_o a_o divine_a power_n against_o sin_n and_o devil_n and_o disease_n also_o they_o which_o allow_v of_o prayer_n make_v to_o certain_a image_n as_o though_o there_o be_v more_o help_n to_o be_v have_v also_o they_o which_o do_v kill_v honest_a man_n only_o for_o that_o they_o dislike_v these_o error_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v altogether_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o do_v rule_n and_o have_v sovereignty_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o man_n as_o do_v keep_v the_o foundation_n although_o some_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v more_o light_n and_o other_o less_o and_o sometime_o also_o even_o the_o very_a saint_n do_v build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v those_o which_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o better_a learned_a yet_o these_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v spare_v ezech._n 9_o who_o
judge_v and_o let_v he_o show_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o his_o death_n do_v profit_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o together_o with_o he_o let_v the_o apostle_n judge_v because_o that_o christ_n himself_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v touch_v god_n the_o father_n he_o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n wherethe_v church_n have_v so_o far_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n that_o notwithstanding_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o husband_n from_o which_o voice_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n no_o not_o for_o angel_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o church_n fvrthermore_o we_o will_v show_v what_o be_v teach_v among_o we_o both_o 15._o artie_n 15._o touch_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o touch_v the_o church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o those_o which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v altogether_o trust_v and_o rest_n in_o his_o protection_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o many_o shall_v be_v mingle_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o deed_n this_o have_v our_o lord_n teach_v sufficient_o matth._n 13._o by_o the_o parable_n both_o of_o the_o cockle_n and_o of_o the_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o which_o the_o bad_a fish_n be_v catch_v with_o the_o good_a also_o matth._n 22_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n invite_v all_o man_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o afterward_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o utter_a darknne_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n now_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o also_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n i_o say_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o for_o their_o sincere_a faith_n be_v true_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o alone_a the_o lord_n do_v full_o reign_v these_o only_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o false_a christian_n be_v exclude_v which_o be_v mingle_v among_o they_o furthermore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v govern_v this_o church_n or_o congregation_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v sanctify_v it_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o also_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o although_o that_o to_o wit_n faith_n itself_o can_v be_v see_v whereby_o this_o congregation_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v and_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a christian_a conjecture_n be_v take_v these_o fruit_n be_v chief_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o faith_n a_o true_a love_n offer_v itself_o to_o do_v humble_a service_n to_o all_o man_n a_o contempt_n of_o all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n wheresoever_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v thereupon_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v where_o and_o who_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o christian_a communion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v admonish_v and_o help_v one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o see_v this_o congregation_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o best_a order_n she_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o minister_n for_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n himself_o compact_v of_o many_o member_n whereof_o every_o one_o have_v their_o proper_a work_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v such_o functoin_n and_o do_v earnest_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o despise_v they_o or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v aright_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v out_o when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 18._o god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_v appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n and_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v
the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o 10._o rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v 3_o john_n 3_o those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 16._o act._n 16._o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 6._o john_n 6._o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inward_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v but_o simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v moses_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o divers_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n remain_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes_n 4._o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o divers_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o observation_n also_o look_v the_o 2._o observation_n preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n observat_fw-la evangelist_n look_v the_o 3._o observat_fw-la bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n flock_v and_o also_o observat_fw-la also_o look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o doctor_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o church_n minister_n that_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o be_v many_o more_o name_n of_o minister_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v create_v patriarch_n other_o archbishop_n other_o suffragans_fw-la other_o metropolitanes_n archpriest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acoluthe_n exorcist_n querister_n porter_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o a_o rabble_n beside_o cardinal_n provost_n and_o prior_n abbot_n great_a and_o lesser_a governor_n high_o and_o low_o but_o touch_v all_o these_o we_o pass_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a or_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v minister_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o therefore_o know_v certain_o that_o monk_n and_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a when_o they_o live_v solitary_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o but_o do_v in_o all_o place_n obey_v their_o pastor_n even_o as_o lay_v man_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o all_o the_o world_n see_v and_o perceive_v they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o vow_n but_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o disagree_v from_o their_o vow_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o may_v just_o be_v number_v among_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o hear_v say_v that_o 3._o 2_o thess_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o in_o our_o church_n and_o and_o beside_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rout_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greedy_o to_o pluck_v it_o to_o he_o by_o bribe_n or_o any_o evil_a shift_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v choose_v religious_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o due_a order_n without_o any_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o contention_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o godly_a eloquence_n and_o wise_a simplicity_n to_o conclude_v such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o a_o moderation_n and_o
the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v make_v unto_o our_o infant_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o other_o and_o very_o christ_n have_v no_o less_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o he_o do_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o their_o sake_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v 6._o levit._fw-la 12._o 6._o communicate_v to_o child_n new_o bear_v by_o offer_v up_o the_o lamb_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v furthermore_o that_o which_o circumcision_n do_v perform_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o do_v baptism_n perform_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v confession_n be_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 9_o artic._n 9_o as_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o christ_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v and_o that_o young_a infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o baptism_n commend_v unto_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n witness_v speak_v of_o little_a child_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o allow_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observat_fw-la upon_o this_o confession_n hold_v that_o infant_n be_v save_v though_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o in_o another_o edition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sort_n touch_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v observation_n be_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v that_o childreu_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o such_o as_o by_o baptism_n be_v present_v to_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n they_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o allow_v not_o of_o child_n baptism_n and_o hold_v that_o child_n be_v save_v without_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n baptism_n be_v a_o entire_a action_n to_o wit_n a_o dip_v and_o the_o pronounce_v 13._o artic._n 13._o of_o these_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v often_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o do_v witness_n that_o by_o this_o dip_v thy_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v now_o receive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v sanctify_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n that_o be_v invocate_a of_o this_o true_a god_n who_o thou_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o invocate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o feign_a god_n and_o shall_v assure_v thyself_o that_o those_o benefit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o son_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o remember_v this_o meaning_n of_o this_o covenant_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n let_v they_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n invocate_v the_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n consider_v of_o circumcision_n do_v behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o also_o by_o that_o seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o also_o do_v peter_n teach_v 1_o pet._n 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o stipulation_n or_o promise_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v namely_o call_v it_o a_o stipulation_n whereby_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o &_o receive_v thou_o into_o favour_n the_o wound_n of_o thy_o conscience_n be_v heal_v and_o thou_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o invocate_v this_o true_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v save_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o now_o do_v reign_n so_o this_o son_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v effectual_a in_o thou_o as_o also_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o gal._n you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n paul_n affirm_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o teach_v confession_n teach_v look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a and_o we_o do_v once_o only_o baptize_v every_o one_o as_o every_o one_o be_v but_o once_o only_o circumcise_v but_o we_o do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o signification_n thereof_o and_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n we_o do_v also_o baptise_v infant_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v pertain_v also_o of_o infant_n observation_n infant_n look_v the_o 3._o observation_n and_o to_o those_o only_a which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n because_o that_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o because_o that_o to_o such_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o origen_n write_v upon_o the_o six_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n from_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v only_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o that_o the_o infant_n be_v then_o in_o deed_n receive_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n because_o that_o then_o they_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o such_o and_o of_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o publish_v in_o our_o church_n whereby_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v refute_v also_o out_o of_o the_o 19_o art_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v oil_n be_v magical_a and_o execrable_a and_o therefore_o these_o annointing_n wherein_o there_o be_v use_v of_o oil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v these_o ceremony_n otherwise_o then_o now_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o every_o one_o do_v rehearse_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v mislike_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o never_o forsake_v that_o true_a opinion_n which_o they_o do_v then_o profess_v this_o custom_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o our_o church_n the_o like_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o catechise_v the_o young_a sort_n 8_o sort_n look_v the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n of_o bobem_fw-la sect._n 8_o and_o in_o private_a confession_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n do_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v now_o retain_v what_o else_o be_v it_o
nation_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o do_v whole_o agree_v in_o prayer_n the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o think_v be_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v any_o do_v agree_v it_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o measure_n as_o in_o every_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overlong_o and_o tedious_a let_v therefore_o the_o most_o time_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v there_o be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o overlong_a prayer_n so_o as_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v they_o through_o wearisomeness_n either_o desire_n to_o go_v forth_o themselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o assembly_n whole_o dismiss_v for_o unto_o such_o the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o be_v overlong_o which_o otherwise_o be_v brief_a enough_o yea_o and_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a likewise_o the_o sing_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n that_o song_n which_o they_o call_v gregory_n song_n have_v many_o gross_a thing_n in_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n reject_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o have_v faithful_a prayer_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o no_o sing_v at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o all_o church_n have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sing_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o east_n church_n so_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n church_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v canonical_a hour_n that_o be_v know_v prayer_n frame_v for_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o chant_v therein_o oft_o repeat_v as_o the_o papist_n manner_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o their_o lesson_n appoint_v in_o their_o hour_n and_o divers_a other_o argument_n moreover_o they_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o omit_v of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o stead_n matter_n more_o wholesome_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 25._o art_n of_o catechise_v the_o lord_n enjoin_v his_o ancient_a people_n to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v the_o youth_n well_o even_o from_o their_o insancie_n and_o moreover_o command_v express_o in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o this_o new_a people_n see_v he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v very_o wise_o which_o do_v diligent_o and_o betimes_o catechise_v their_o youth_n lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a principle_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o here_o let_v the_o church_n perform_v her_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o be_v catechise_v as_o be_v desirous_a and_o glad_a to_o have_v her_o child_n well_o instruct_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o article_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o section_n also_o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v riches_n through_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o such_o good_n and_o have_v have_v good_n from_o ancient_a time_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n now_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v and_o now_o be_v to_o maintain_v learning_n in_o school_n and_o in_o holy_a assembly_n with_o all_o the_o service_n rite_n and_o building_n of_o the_o church_n final_o to_o maintain_v teacher_n scholar_n and_o minister_n with_o other_o necessary_a thing_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o succour_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o for_o the_o lawful_a dispense_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a good_n let_v man_n be_v choose_v that_o fear_n god_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o government_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n by_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o boldness_n ignorance_n or_o covetousness_n of_o some_o turn_v to_o any_o abuse_n let_v they_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n unto_o their_o holy_a use_n for_o they_o must_v not_o wink_v at_o so_o impious_a a_o abuse_n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o school_n and_o college_n whereinto_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o in_o manner_n must_v be_v reform_v that_o there_o must_v order_n be_v take_v godly_a faithful_o and_o wise_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n holy_a meeting_n we_o think_v that_o holy_a meeting_n be_v so_o to_o be_v celebrate_v that_o 23._o artic._n 23._o above_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v confession_n propound_v look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n to_o the_o people_n every_o day_n public_o in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o appoint_v for_o holy_a exercise_n also_o that_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v daily_o be_v search_v out_o and_o declare_v by_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a thereunto_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v and_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o man_n require_v as_o for_o other_o unprofitable_a and_o innumerable_a circumstance_n of_o ceremony_n as_o vessel_n apparel_n vial_n torch_n or_o candle_n altar_n gold_n and_o silver_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o pervert_v religion_n but_o especial_o idol_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o give_v offence_n and_o all_o profane_a thing_n of_o that_o sort_n we_o do_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o our_o holy_a meeting_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o also_o we_o remove_v from_o our_o holy_a meeting_n all_o those_o who_o forsake_v 24._o artic._n 24._o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v either_o bring_v in_o or_o follow_v strange_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n with_o which_o evil_n the_o catabaptist_n be_v chief_o infect_v who_o if_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a instruction_n be_v in_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v bridle_v by_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o by_o their_o contagion_n they_o infect_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o catechise_v chap._n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o teach_v the_o christian_a catechism_n that_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o a_o instruction_n make_v with_o the_o mouth_n which_o agree_v in_o christianisme_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o this_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n be_v the_o inward_a or_o secret_a thing_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n thereof_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o catholic_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n wherein_o be_v 12._o article_n which_o be_v expound_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n and_o by_o godly_a catholic_a and_o general_a counsel_n also_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o wlt_n of_o that_o holy_a prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o in_o a_o summarie_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o duty_n as_o we_o owe_v or_o be_v proper_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o every_o man_n place_n and_o order_n in_o divers_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o life_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n make_v that_o this_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v that_o true_a full_a perfect_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a unto_o
salvation_n this_o catechism_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o full_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o christianisme_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o weighty_a thing_n speak_v of_o before_o our_o preacher_n do_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o sure_a rule_n method_n and_o table_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o of_o all_o their_o sermon_n &_o writing_n and_o this_o they_o do_v faithful_o care_v for_o and_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n therein_o that_o this_o whole_a ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a godliness_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foundation_n may_v be_v imprint_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o thorough_o ingraft_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o their_o deed_n by_o love_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o second_o they_o must_v well_o learn_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o be_v able_a ready_o to_o rehearse_v and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o to_o testify_v a_o christian_a pictie_n by_o action_n or_o manner_n and_o a_o life_n which_o may_v beseem_v it_o therefore_o they_o do_v also_o in_o their_o sermon_n by_o expound_v it_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o every_o mystery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o these_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v either_o more_o large_o or_o brief_o declare_v expound_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o meaning_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o concern_v the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o and_o propound_v they_o labour_v to_o instruct_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n who_o be_v come_v to_o lawful_a age_n be_v able_a present_o to_o understand_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v little_a child_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v both_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n with_o child_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o catechise_n and_o also_o the_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v request_v of_o the_o parent_n and_o use_v for_o witness_n who_o be_v call_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o baptism_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o owe_v that_o they_o also_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v their_o belove_a child_n train_n they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n 3._o ephes_n 6._o col._n 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n but_o chief_o they_o which_o be_v new_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v lawful_o admit_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v diligent_o teach_v the_o christian_a catechism_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v further_v towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o save_a repentance_n virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o instruct_v that_o all_o together_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n every_o man_n may_v walk_v with_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n three_o in_o the_o catechism_n these_o thing_n be_v teach_v to_o invocate_v one_o true_a god_n in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o private_a affair_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o princely_a majesty_n for_o his_o most_o noble_a child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n for_o his_o counsellor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o grant_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o your_o princely_a and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o long_a life_n heap_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o happy_a government_n and_o also_o a_o benign_a gentle_a and_o fatherly_a mind_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o upright_o be_v well_o affect_v do_v humble_o obey_v do_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n and_o those_o that_o do_v in_o truth_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o teach_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_o for_o all_o man_n for_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v we_o and_o as_o example_n do_v show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v also_o instant_a with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o out_o of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v earnest_a and_o reverend_a prayer_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o catholic_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o catechise_v all_o that_o we_o do_v forsake_v and_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o sure_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o do_v lean_a unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o grace_v hereunto_o and_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_a advocate_n give_v 24._o artic._n 24._o unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o slight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v these_o thing_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n but_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o our_o people_n 16._o artic._n 16._o as_o meet_v be_v may_v understand_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v we_o take_v common_a commodity_n by_o common_a prayer_n even_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v too_o lest_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v like_o parrot_z and_o owl_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n article_n 14._o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o supper_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o corner_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o invocate_v of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o well_o order_v meeting_n and_o in_o these_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o found_v there_o he_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o praise_v also_o he_o will_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o sever_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o
be_v she_o appoint_v at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o for_o this_o civil_a end_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v tradition_n but_o man_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o end_n but_o they_o join_v superstitious_a opinion_n unto_o tradition_n and_o by_o superstition_n multiply_v tradition_n out_o of_o measure_n of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v complaint_n make_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o late_a writer_n as_o gerson_n and_o other_o but_o also_o saint_n augustine_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v wise_o of_o tradition_n there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a work_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n do_v command_v be_v service_n of_o god_n which_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v christian_a righteousness_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ever_o be_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n these_o persuasion_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o discommodity_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hereby_o obscure_v which_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n tradition_n be_v especial_o increase_v because_o that_o these_o work_n be_v suppose_v to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o be_v christian_a righteousness_n moreover_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o do_v saint_n paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o tradition_n lest_o that_o christ_n benefit_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o tradition_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v obscure_v lest_o that_o true_a and_o find_v comfort_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o a_o word_n lest_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v trust_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quite_o smother_v these_o danger_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v great_o needful_a that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n second_o these_o tradition_n have_v obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o school_n be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v set_v aloft_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v place_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festival_n day_n rite_n fast_n and_o form_n of_o apparel_n these_o beggarly_a rudiment_n carry_v goodly_a title_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v every_o call_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o commonwealth_n these_o work_n be_v little_o set_v by_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v any_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a mamere_n whether_o marriage_n magistracy_n and_o such_o like_a function_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o doubtfulness_n do_v trouble_v many_o very_a much_o many_o forsake_v their_o calling_n leave_v the_o commonwealth_n do_v shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o think_v do_v more_o please_v god_n yea_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n do_v much_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n tradition_n be_v think_v necessary_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o diligent_a do_v ever_o observe_v they_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a gerson_n write_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o desperation_n some_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o never_o hear_v one_o comfortable_a word_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o the_o summist_n and_o divine_n gather_v together_o the_o particular_n all_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n in_o general_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o 17._o section_n next_o follow_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o day_n meat_n &_o fast_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o section_n because_o the_o general_n can_v well_o be_v sever_v from_o particular_n tradition_n and_o seek_v out_o qualification_n of_o they_o for_o the_o unburden_v of_o man_n conscience_n but_o even_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o wind_v themselves_o out_o and_o sometime_o also_o their_o very_a interpretation_n themselves_o do_v snare_v man_n conscience_n the_o school_n also_o and_o pulpit_n be_v so_o busy_v in_o number_v up_o the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o handle_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o search_v out_o more_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o civil_a affair_n or_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n in_o sore_a tentation_n wherefore_o many_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o these_o contention_n about_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o therefore_o such_o superstitious_a opinion_n do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n to_o free_v godly_a mind_n from_o error_n to_o cure_v wound_v conscience_n and_o to_o set_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o sect._n the_o look_v the_o 3_o &_o 4_o observe_v upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o 11._o sect._n dignity_n of_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n right_o take_v be_v better_o like_v but_o we_o reprove_v those_o jewish_a opinion_n only_o thus_o therefore_o we_o teach_v touch_v ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n first_o touch_v tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n second_o touch_v other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a as_o fast_n festival_n day_n difference_n of_o apparel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v know_v that_o such_o observation_n do_v neither_o merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n or_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o where_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n may_v well_o be_v omit_v this_o judgement_n of_o we_o have_v these_o evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v admonish_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppress_v and_o obscure_v by_o superstitious_a opinion_n rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o paul_n teach_v plain_o that_o a_o christian_n righteousness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o part_n of_o a_o holiday_n he_o forbid_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v they_o count_v altogether_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o long_a and_o a_o
that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v more_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o discipline_n must_v be_v continual_a neither_o can_v certain_a day_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v equal_o for_o all_o of_o this_o discipline_n christ_n speak_v beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_n fasting_n but_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o be_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v put_v in_o tradition_n moreover_o these_o exercise_n when_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o body_n fit_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o a_o man_n calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o godly_a and_o confession_n and_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n meritorious_a work_n as_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v testify_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o god_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n this_o former_a article_n we_o find_v place_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o five_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n article_n artic._n 5._o this_o treatise_n of_o ceremony_n repeat_v general_o do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o section_n next_o follow_v and_o unto_o this_o section_n the_o next_o must_v be_v add_v because_o here_o be_v special_a mention_n of_o fasting_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a article_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a tradition_n be_v work_n available_a to_o merit_v remission_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o world_n thus_o think_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o daily_o new_a ceremony_n new_a order_n new_a holy_a day_n new_a fast_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exact_v these_o workse_v at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o a_o service_n necessary_a to_o deserve_v justification_n by_o and_o they_o do_v great_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n if_o aught_o be_v omit_v *_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o tradition_n many_o discommodity_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v obscure_v by_o it_o &_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o know_v and_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o work_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o saint_n paul_n labour_v much_o in_o this_o point_n he_o remove_v the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v namely_o a_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v through_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v almost_o whole_o smother_v by_o tradition_n which_o have_v breed_v a_o opinion_n that_o by_o make_v difference_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a service_n a_o man_n must_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n only_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o stand_v whole_o in_o these_o second_o these_o tradition_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o that_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n rite_n fast_n and_o attire_n these_o observation_n carry_v a_o goodly_a title_n and_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfect_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n commandment_n touch_v every_o man_n calling_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o be_v repute_v worldly_a affair_n and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o those_o glister_a observation_n and_o order_n and_o these_o error_n do_v great_o torment_v good_a mind_n which_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v handfa_v to_o a_o unperfect_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o marriage_n in_o magistracy_n and_o in_o other_o civil_a function_n they_o have_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a man_n in_o admiration_n and_o false_o imagine_v that_o their_o order_n do_v more_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n three_o tradition_n bring_v great_a danger_n to_o man_n conscience_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o man_n think_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a duty_n gerson_n write_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o some_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o never_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o summist_n and_o divine_n gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n and_o seek_v qualification_n of_o they_o to_o unburden_v man_n conscience_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o sometime_o they_o bring_v more_o snare_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n have_v be_v so_o busy_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n once_o to_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o more_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n in_o perilous_a assault_n wherefore_o gerson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n have_v make_v grievous_a complaint_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o brawl_n about_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n augustine_n forbid_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n and_o do_v very_o wise_o warn_v januarius_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v indifferent_o for_o he_o so_o speak_v wherefore_o our_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v touch_v this_o matter_n unadvised_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o some_o do_v false_o surmise_v there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o those_o error_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o mistake_v of_o tradition_n for_o the_o gospel_n drive_v man_n to_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v understand_v if_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o can_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n thus_o therefore_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v necessary_a duty_n hereunto_o they_o add_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 15._o which_o keep_v not_o the_o receive_a tradition_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o unlawful_a but_o indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n christ_n therefore_o require_v no_o unprofitable_a worship_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v all_o that_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n again_o rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v in_o a_o sabbath_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a day_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o
in_o certain_a other_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o disagree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o our_o church_n rend_v asunder_o for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o admonish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o count_v not_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o indeed_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o some_o use_n to_o count_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v jerome_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o the_o more_o just_a or_o unjust_a thereby_o therefore_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v wrest_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o say_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a as_o paul_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o no_o man_n do_v admonish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o approve_v idolatry_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v proper_o thing_n indifferent_a 25._o artic._n 25._o although_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n use_v they_o free_o yet_o he_o must_v only_o use_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o this_o section_n also_o may_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v place_v which_o we_o have_v partly_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o section_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a tradition_n partly_o to_o other_o section_n as_o occasion_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o accessory_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n constitution_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 15._o touch_v this_o accessory_a kind_n humane_a tradition_n constitution_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a custom_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n inferior_a in_o degree_n and_o less_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o serve_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n at_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o your_o meeting_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v with_o this_o caveat_n and_o within_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o foundation_n whereupon_o salvation_n must_v stay_v itself_o or_o for_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n without_o any_o difference_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o or_o more_o straight_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n decency_n honest_a show_n and_o laudable_a discipline_n and_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v charity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o no_o man_n by_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a use_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v chief_o understand_v 110._o joh._n 8._o rom._n 6._o rom._n 8._o act._n 15._o psal_n 18._o and_o 110._o that_o liberty_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o ready_a will_n or_o of_o the_o voluntary_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v earnest_o and_o with_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o 1._o rom._n 8._o 2_o tim._n 1._o jac._n 1._o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v these_o thing_n rather_o of_o love_n then_o of_o debt_n or_o any_o compulsion_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o conscience_n to_o any_o humane_a tradition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o rather_o more_o strict_o unto_o these_o then_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suffer_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sear_v thereby_o as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n all_o those_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o do_v obscure_a or_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n honour_n worship_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v neglect_a and_o light_o regard_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exercise_v or_o handle_v according_a to_o its_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v those_o pharisee_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o 29._o matth._n 7._o isa_n 29._o when_o he_o say_v very_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o toy_n devise_v by_o man_n when_o he_o say_v beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v canon_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n consuâ—tud_n dist_n 8._o &_o 11._o cap_n consuâ—tud_n and_o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o praise_v custom_n yet_o that_o only_o which_o be_v know_v to_o use_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o those_o rite_n only_o and_o those_o good_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v build_v up_o one_o only_a and_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n concord_n charity_n and_o true_a and_o christian_n or_o religious_a peace_n therefore_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o neither_o to_o be_v move_v or_o disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o observe_v this_o only_a rule_n therein_o as_o always_o to_o put_v their_o great_a confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v of_o god_n settle_v their_o only_a and_o chief_a refuge_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o withal_o diligence_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o such_o ceremony_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o wherein_o religion_n be_v found_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o those_o divine_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o every_o respect_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a
to_o be_v any_o long_o defile_v with_o such_o foily_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a that_o 32._o artic._n 32._o the_o elder_n which_o do_v govern_v in_o church_n shall_v appoint_v some_o order_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v swarve_v or_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o our_o only_a master_n have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o we_o do_v reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v any_o way_n thereby_o be_v snare_v or_o bind_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o only_a which_o be_v fit_a either_o to_o cherish_v or_o maintain_v concord_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o confession_n hereunto_o look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n excommunication_n be_v chief_o necessary_a be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o addition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n annex_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n artic._n 15._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o set_v holiday_n &_o certain_a godly_a psalm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a rite_n but_o yet_o touch_v this_o sort_n of_o rite_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o these_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v omit_v but_o such_o as_o break_v they_o with_o offence_n be_v faulty_a as_o those_o which_o do_v rash_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o tradition_n therefore_o as_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o sin_n be_v reject_v of_o we_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n we_o reject_v also_o that_o impious_a opinion_n of_o tradition_n and_o vow_n wherein_o they_o feign_v that_o worship_v invent_v by_o man_n authority_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o like_o false_a opinion_n touch_v vow_n and_o fasting_n not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n by_o unlearned_a man_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v in_o another_o edition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n they_o teach_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o any_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a for_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o as_o be_v set_v holiday_n feast_n and_o such_o like_a again_o out_o of_o the_o 7._o article_n touch_v abuse_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n these_o word_n that_o follow_v pertain_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o bishop_n pretermit_v here_o also_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v very_o fit_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a sect._n by_o reason_n of_o special_a example_n of_o meat_n and_o holy_a day_n here_o rehearse_v but_o see_v that_o the_o title_n or_o this_o page_n be_v general_a it_o can_v not_o here_o be_v pretermit_v or_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v law_n of_o meat_n and_o holiday_n and_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n they_o that_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o allege_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o they_o have_v no_o example_n so_o oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v very_o great_a because_o it_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o of_o this_o question_n our_o man_n do_v thus_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o canon_n teach_v distinct_a 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n receive_v a_o blow_n when_o as_o we_o seek_v by_o such_o observation_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o through_o this_o persuasion_n tradition_n grow_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v quite_o smother_v for_o ever_o and_o anon_o there_o be_v new_a holiday_n make_v new_a fast_n appoint_v new_a ceremony_n new_a worship_n for_o saint_n ordain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o gear_n suppose_v by_o these_o work_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n heretofore_o do_v the_o penitential_a canon_n increase_v whereof_o we_o still_o see_v some_o footing_n in_o satisfaction_n again_o many_o writer_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n like_o to_o the_o leviticall_a worship_n the_o appoint_v whereof_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o outward_a observe_v of_o certain_a rite_n as_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o place_v sin_n in_o meat_n in_o day_n in_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o these_o from_o hence_o be_v those_o burden_n that_o certain_a meat_n defile_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o omit_v the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o case_n reserve_v can_v be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o reserve_v of_o canonical_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o fault_n whence_o then_o have_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o impose_v these_o tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o burden_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a clear_a testimony_n which_o inhibit_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tradition_n either_o for_o to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o salvation_n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o sabbath_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o do_v plain_o forbid_v tradition_n for_o he_o say_v not_o listen_v to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o abhor_v the_o truth_n and_o christ_n matth._n 15._o say_v of_o they_o which_o urge_v tradition_n let_v
without_o commandment_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v you_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n slay_v of_o dog_n sacrifice_n offer_v at_o lampsacum_fw-la to_o priapus_n and_o such_o like_a monstrous_a worship_n shall_v not_o please_v god_n whether_o have_v man_n foolehardinesse_n rush_v not_o only_o among_o the_o ethnic_n in_o feign_v worship_n but_o also_o among_o the_o popish_a rout_n in_o devise_v eftsoons_o new_a and_o foolish_a ceremony_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o babble_n of_o monk_n here_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o suffer_v law_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o prescribe_v work_n without_o the_o commadement_n of_o god_n as_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n righteousness_n and_o whereas_o all_o our_o adversary_n even_o they_o that_o speak_v most_o modest_o do_v tie_v this_o opinion_n of_o worship_n unto_o those_o work_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o by_o violate_v such_o tradition_n to_o show_v a_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a may_v know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o euscbius_n write_v of_o attalus_n that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n that_o he_o will_v use_v common_a meat_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v other_o into_o error_n moreover_o this_o second_o error_n which_o make_v these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n break_v far_o for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v through_o a_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o do_v think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o rite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v righteousness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v such_o rite_n and_o such_o service_n this_o pharisaical_a error_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n note_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n the_o monk_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v nazarites_n the_o mass_n priest_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o they_o imitate_v aaron_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o these_o example_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o rite_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o priest_n mercenary_a mass_n have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v many_o fond_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o they_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v reprove_v in_o our_o church_n the_o three_o error_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o other_o humane_a government_n for_o they_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v king_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obey_v even_o as_o the_o prince_n law_n must_v necessary_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v this_o life_n of_o man_n can_v be_v without_o tradition_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v stir_v up_o contention_n while_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o simple_o necessary_a but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v that_o such_o rite_n set_v forth_o without_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n necessary_a against_o this_o liberty_n enact_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n authority_n the_o opinion_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o violate_v of_o tradition_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o case_n where_o offence_n may_v be_v give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v hitherto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o intercourse_n of_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o judge_n signify_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v again_o gal._n 5._o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v tradition_n or_o to_o approve_v they_o now_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o we_o will_v have_v this_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v without_o order_n and_o rite_n no_o sure_o but_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v public_a rite_n in_o their_o church_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o end_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n to_o wit_n such_o rite_n as_o avail_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o example_n set_v day_n set_v lesson_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o without_o any_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v count_v any_o sin_n to_o violate_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o give_v offence_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v with_o offence_n there_o where_o the_o church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o doctrine_n let_v he_o that_o in_o such_o place_n break_v they_o know_v that_o he_o do_v offend_v because_o he_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n well_o order_v or_o do_v withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o true_a ministry_n this_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o warrant_v the_o authority_n of_o profitable_a tradition_n and_o lay_v no_o snare_n on_o man_n conscience_n so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o ordain_v set_v day_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n easter_n pentecost_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o church_n dispense_v with_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o god_n own_o authority_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v when_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o use_n without_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o the_o general_a equity_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o at_o certain_a time_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o these_o godly_a exercise_n but_o the_o special_a day_n which_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n be_v free_a whereupon_o the_o apostle_n retain_v not_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o do_v rather_o take_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o that_o use_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v admonish_v the_o godly_a both_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n observat_fw-la resurrection_n look_v the_o 4._o observat_fw-la the_o thing_n object_v against_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v take_v away_o the_o apostle_n decree_v touch_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o fornication_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o add_v touch_v blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o have_v regard_n of_o offence_n give_v at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o use_n even_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o such_o as_o then_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o jew_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n &_o thing_n strangle_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v lay_v no_o new_a thing_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o their_o fellowship_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o old_a usual_a rite_n which_o be_v please_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a jew_n and_o such_o as_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o foolish_a ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o nor_o that_o any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o far_a illumination_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v already_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o add_v touch_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o gospel_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v therefore_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o
unmeet_a for_o a_o pope_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n after_o lust_n and_o a_o master_n of_o vice_n and_o thereupon_o he_o wre_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o it_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v sure_o whether_o it_o may_v better_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o impudency_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o disdainful_o of_o marriage_n for_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o forbid_v priest_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o then_o they_o have_v marry_v but_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v after_o be_v yet_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v in_o a_o synod_n rehearse_v the_o pope_n decree_n touch_v the_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n in_o germany_n the_o priest_n be_v so_o kindle_v in_o their_o anger_n that_o they_o threaten_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n both_o a_o unworthy_a and_o cruel_a thing_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o then_o have_v but_o at_o last_o either_o force_n or_o superstition_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n cyprian_n be_v far_o more_o equal_a and_o gentle_a to_o such_o woman_n as_o have_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_a chastity_n for_o he_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 11._o epist_n if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v endure_v it_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v marry_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n through_o their_o importune_a lust_n in_o any_o wise_a let_v they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n or_o sister_n beside_o this_o unjust_a law_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v perpetual_a we_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n that_o among_o many_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o consider_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o law_n in_o which_o case_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v become_v weak_a wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v care_n have_v that_o vice_n do_v not_o increase_v neither_o must_v the_o law_n themselves_o be_v seed_n of_o vice_n plato_n say_v very_o wise_o that_o law_n must_v be_v make_v for_o virtue_n sake_n now_o whether_o this_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n be_v maintain_v for_o piety_n sake_n or_o for_o some_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v last_o of_o all_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v especial_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o godly_a we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n will_v restrain_v this_o cruelty_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v exercise_v upon_o godly_a priest_n and_o will_v rather_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n then_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o behalf_n sure_o love_n and_o merciful_a deal_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n do_v great_o abhor_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o tyrannical_a tradition_n she_o will_v also_o have_v the_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n of_o priest_n favourable_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o live_v and_o safety_n the_o church_n do_v commend_v unto_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a emperor_n all_o the_o godly_a wheresoever_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o misery_n and_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n christian_n lenity_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o do_v also_o with_o tear_n joint_o commend_v learned_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n unto_o thou_o who_o they_o see_v both_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n and_o also_o to_o have_v use_v in_o this_o cause_n very_o notable_a moderation_n which_o do_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v careful_a of_o bring_v some_o remedy_n unto_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o man_n cruelty_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o king_n be_v that_o which_o esay_n give_v to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n shall_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o shall_v further_a the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o as_o they_o both_o rule_v the_o priest_n and_o also_o grant_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o city_n that_o the_o youth_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o church_n therefore_o do_v beseech_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o care_n of_o defend_v the_o godly_a priest_n as_o of_o certain_a noursling_n lie_v upon_o thou_o it_o belong_v unto_o this_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o succour_n for_o innocence_n to_o save_v from_o injury_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o namely_o godly_a woman_n child_n and_o orphan_n or_o the_o fatherless_a among_o which_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v right_a orphan_n in_o deed_n be_v leave_v unto_o your_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n as_o most_o full_a of_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o marry_a folk_n one_o to_o another_o and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n but_o be_v also_o touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forlorn_a and_o fatherless_a and_o sure_o she_o judge_v in_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o inhumanity_n or_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n wherefore_o she_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o murder_n and_o execution_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v grieve_v thou_o not_o a_o little_a the_o church_n also_o do_v give_v thou_o warning_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o unfolding_n and_o lay_v open_a whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a be_v smother_v up_o while_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o while_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o else_o do_v our_o adversary_n seek_v but_o that_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o or_o oppress_v and_o man_n may_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v rule_n and_o that_o they_o may_v esteem_v the_o dream_n of_o unlearned_a man_n though_o never_o so_o impious_a never_o so_o absurd_a for_o oracle_n our_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o this_o barbarous_a bondage_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a for_o their_o lordly_a rule_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a how_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n be_v oppress_v with_o this_o bondage_n now_o though_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o disannul_v such_o determination_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o though_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a synod_n wherein_o they_o have_v determine_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v pretend_v for_o all_o such_o abuse_n and_o fault_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o worse_a age_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o man_n do_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o too_o much_o if_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n convey_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o by_o those_o labyrinth_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o now_o adays_o good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n for_o their_o marriage_n sake_n as_o for_o their_o care_n and_o desire_v they_o have_v to_o purge_v and_o bring_v to_o trial_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v wise_o to_o direct_v and_o further_o for_o to_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o care_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n commend_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o furtherer_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a care_n and_o study_v but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o godly_a prince_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n pure_o to_o judge_v of_o opinion_n to_o be_v wary_a and_o watchful_a that_o no_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v receive_v or_o root_v and_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o main_a by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a duty_n do_v many_o
lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o be_v ordain_v minister_n but_o also_o to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n for_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v very_o evident_a argument_n neither_o ought_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n herein_o because_o that_o such_o a_o vow_n be_v take_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o humane_a superstition_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o faith_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n and_o wedlock_n also_o have_v it_o chastity_n that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v vow_v chastity_n &_o marry_v a_o wife_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o fulfil_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a touch_v the_o honesty_n of_o wedlock_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v evident_a the_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v evident_a danger_n of_o single_a life_n be_v evident_a and_o see_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o unchaste_a priest_n do_v give_v be_v evident_a we_o do_v very_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o go_v forward_o severe_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o constitution_n touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o favourable_o to_o interpret_v it_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o may_v be_v both_o few_o and_o less_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o many_o good_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v also_o we_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n and_o prince_n will_v permit_v they_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o adulterous_a wife_n or_o husband_n to_o use_v that_o liberty_n of_o marry_v again_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v grant_v to_o they_o matth._n 5._o and_o 16._o hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 26._o article_n of_o monastical_a vow_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o godly_a just_a and_o lawful_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o pay_v and_o that_o wicked_a vow_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o what_o kind_n of_o vow_n monastical_a vow_n touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o the_o estate_n of_o single_a person_n be_v in_o public_a danger_n quiet_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o commodious_a to_o execute_v the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o holy_a then_o be_v marriage_n for_o as_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a neither_o servant_n nor_o freeman_n as_o paul_n say_v so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o unmarried_a and_o as_o in_o christ_n jesus_n circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o also_o do_v single_a life_n avail_v nothing_o and_o wedlock_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o gangrum_n there_o be_v this_o canon_n if_o any_o of_o those_o who_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n do_v keep_v virginity_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o other_o canon_n say_v if_o any_o man_n for_o continency_n as_o it_o be_v think_v do_v wear_v a_o cloak_n as_o believe_v that_o hereby_o he_o have_v righteousness_n and_o do_v despise_v other_o who_o with_o reverence_n do_v wear_v other_o common_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o garment_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la cap_n 21._o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o baptist_n before_o the_o wedlock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v vow_n virginity_n or_o single_a life_n do_v either_o vow_n it_o as_o a_o singular_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o because_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o vow_n pertain_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereof_o christ_n say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n or_o else_o he_o work_v it_o as_o a_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o wicked_a vow_n whereunto_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v to_o no_o better_a purpose_n to_o vow_v poverty_n for_o either_o thou_o be_v poor_a by_o condition_n or_o estate_n and_o possesse_v no_o earthly_a substance_n and_o then_o this_o cross_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o which_o moreover_o if_o thou_o do_v vow_n thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o then_o if_o in_o thy_o sickness_n thou_o shall_v vow_v that_o thou_o will_v always_o be_v sick_a or_o that_o in_o thy_o infamy_n thou_o shall_v always_o vow_v to_o be_v infamous_a which_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v rather_o a_o madness_n than_o godliness_n or_o else_o thou_o do_v possess_v substance_n and_o vowe_v that_o forsake_v thy_o substance_n thou_o will_v always_o lead_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o get_v thy_o live_n by_o bege_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o vow_n eternal_a life_n and_o then_o this_o vow_n be_v first_o of_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o require_v that_o by_o thy_o beg_n thou_o be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o any_o further_o than_o necessity_n compel_v second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o wicked_a but_o so_o to_o forsake_v thy_o substance_n as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o common_a use_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v after_o poverty_n but_o to_o provide_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o bountiful_a live_n for_o thyself_o the_o which_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v before_o god_n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a and_o as_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v either_o refer_v to_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a vow_n but_o of_o due_a necessity_n of_o which_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o man_n and_o then_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o the_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n child_n to_o the_o parent_n servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o scholar_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o man_n hand_n whether_o they_o be_v vow_v or_o not_o vow_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o do_v always_o rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o to_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o man_n without_o a_o special_a call_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o such_o obedience_n a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o perform_v a_o singular_a worship_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o purge_v his_o sin_n before_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a because_o that_o christ_n say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o also_o wicked_a because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n alone_o which_o he_o perform_v to_o god_n his_o father_n have_v puge_v our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o kind_n of_o vow_v single_a life_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v indeed_o catholic_n especial_o see_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v this_o kind_n of_o vow_v equal_a with_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sueveland_n of_o monkery_n chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o all_o our_o justification_n do_v consist_v it_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o 12._o chap._n may_v more_o commodious_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o 17._o sect._n where_o we_o entreat_v of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v have_v not_o hinder_v it_o in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v to_o we_o in_o all_o external_a thing_n we_o have_v permit_v the_o bond_n of_o monkery_n to_o be_v release_v among_o we_o for_o we_o see_v that_o this_o liberty_n of_o christian_n be_v vehement_o challenge_v in_o every_o place_n by_o
themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o give_v no_o help_n unto_o those_o that_o establish_v false_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_v unjust_a cruelty_n and_o remember_v this_o say_n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o daniel_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n exhort_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o banish_a church_n when_o he_o say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n and_o with_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o transgression_n and_o since_o they_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o provide_v that_o judgement_n be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n arcadius_n martian_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o many_o godly_a king_n have_v provide_v that_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sincere_o execute_v but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o state_n namely_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n there_o be_v many_o writing_n in_o our_o church_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o fantastical_a nor_o seditious_a opinion_n but_o do_v show_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v both_o degree_n profitable_a to_o godliness_n and_o common_a peace_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n we_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o to_o be_v the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a writer_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n now_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o dispute_v about_o new_a fangle_a curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n neither_o do_v strive_v about_o authority_n or_o riches_n but_o only_o to_o unfold_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v from_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n to_o true_a worship_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a manner_n propound_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n and_o many_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o many_o snare_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o whether_o doctrine_n be_v true_a plain_a evident_a profitable_a for_o conscience_n and_o for_o manner_n comparison_n do_v declare_v for_o we_o avoid_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a yea_o rather_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o learned_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v who_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v witness_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n in_o every_o point_n and_o think_v that_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o make_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurge_n anno_fw-la 1530._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o here_o recite_v be_v true_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n we_o entreat_v that_o our_o church_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o if_o they_o either_o embrace_v error_n or_o foolish_o or_o seditious_o stir_v up_o strife_n without_o any_o weighty_a cause_n the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o unjust_a accusation_n next_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o admonish_v the_o council_n itself_o they_o see_v that_o old_a abuse_n and_o many_o great_a error_n be_v as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o church_n because_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n continue_v scatter_v his_o seed_n of_o error_n and_o since_o that_o time_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n by_o superstition_n they_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o do_v shoot_v forth_o again_o and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o many_o superstition_n be_v know_v the_o time_n require_v a_o reformation_n and_o unless_o the_o governor_n provide_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v great_a division_n in_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n great_a confusion_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o let_v the_o council_n see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o condemn_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o if_o a_o godly_a sort_n they_o will_v deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o man_n learned_a of_o understanding_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o fear_v god_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o consult_v together_o of_o these_o so_o weighty_a matter_n neither_o let_v they_o only_o strive_v with_o we_o in_o number_n of_o vice_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o prejudices_fw-la of_o what_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o that_o be_v be_v addict_v unto_o he_o who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o against_o we_o edict_n write_v with_o blood_n but_o also_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o our_o side_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o neither_o understand_v nor_o look_v after_o any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v already_o corrupt_v with_o profane_a persuasion_n do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o politic_a man_n to_o defend_v the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o seek_v fit_a minister_n by_o sophistical_a juggle_n to_o jest_n out_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o now_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n and_o we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o heretofore_o have_v send_v abroad_o decree_v partly_o false_a partly_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a but_o do_v earnest_o request_v that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o error_n before_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o we_o reverent_o beseech_v the_o most_o worthy_a emperor_n carolus_n â—ugustus_fw-la that_o he_o give_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o presumption_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cruelty_n which_o they_o exercise_v against_o innocent_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o great_a dissension_n by_o their_o unjust_a decree_n and_o now_o we_o commend_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o know_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o to_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o right_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v disperse_v a_o addition_n and_o we_o request_v all_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n near_o adjoin_v or_o elsewhere_o that_o receive_v the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurge_n 1530._o that_o when_o they_o read_v these_o thing_n if_o in_o any_o point_n they_o find_v any_o want_n they_o will_v love_o admonish_v we_o thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o bring_v up_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o plain_o to_o receit_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o anspurge_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v favourable_o and_o not_o quarrelous_o judge_v of_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o new_a contention_n but_o especial_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o also_o in_o the_o most_o church_n one_o in_o himself_o we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v hereunto_o who_o do_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o university_n under_o mention_v do_v protest_v that_o in_o this_o writing_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v right_o and_o not_o quarrelous_o understand_v we_o have_v recite_v the_o common_a doctrine_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o
particular_a curse_v to_o wit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o a_o unrepealable_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o light_o admit_v it_o in_o our_o church_n for_o the_o church_n use_v only_o such_o a_o curse_v as_o determine_v nothing_o final_o follow_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o upon_o the_o same_o go_v and_o chastise_v he_o that_o be_v reprove_v he_o and_o admonish_v he_o of_o 215._o observe_v 4._o page_n 215._o his_o duty_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o 226._o observe_v 1._o page_n 226._o 3._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o this_o same_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o 228._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 228._o authority_n and_o right_n you_o must_v understand_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o all_o other_o teach_v and_o defend_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o new_a scripture_n of_o the_o christian_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n 228._o observe_v 2._o pag._n 228._o to_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o these_o caution_n first_o that_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v judge_n lawful_o choose_v whether_o more_a or_o few_o whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a provincial_a or_o general_a be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n second_o that_o there_o be_v free_a obedience_n and_o free_a give_v of_o voice_n three_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o lay_v to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o teach_v to_o reject_v all_o other_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o eleven_o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o such_o be_v find_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n interpreter_n of_o the_o 235._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 235._o scripture_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o vision_n of_o prophet_n and_o those_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o gift_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o healing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v now_o long_o since_o cease_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o reveal_v howbeit_o god_n yet_o can_v when_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n 235._o observe_v 2._o pag._n 235._o do_v join_v unto_o themselves_o as_o helper_n and_o send_v they_o now_o to_o this_o place_n now_o to_o that_o and_o these_o also_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n since_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o good_a order_n of_o which_o sort_n divers_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 235._o observe_v 3._o page_n 235._o do_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n take_v this_o name_n for_o those_o which_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o which_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n by_o 235._o observe_v 4._o page_n 235._o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v both_o all_o in_o general_a and_o man_n by_o man_n particular_o yet_o tie_v to_o their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o now_o the_o power_n give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n 235._o observe_v 5._o page_n 235._o that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o divers_a function_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lawful_a ordinary_a 242._o observe_v 1._o pag._n 242._o vocation_n be_v quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o under_o the_o papacy_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o certain_a man_n which_o thing_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o fruit_n than_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v be_v add_v thereunto_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n for_o otherwise_o while_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o call_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o that_o door_n upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o priest_n take_v that_o they_o 242._o observe_v 2._o page_n 242._o mean_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o to_o set_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a rite_n of_o this_o ordination_n every_o church_n have_v it_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o both_o alike_o superstition_n and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n look_v before_o the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o 246._o observe_v 1._o page_n 246._o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o confession_n and_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n in_o the_o 13._o section_n upon_o the_o same_o hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o 246._o observe_v 2._o page_n 246._o not_o proper_o for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o was_z abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n under_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n thus_o take_v these_o word_n not_o 247._o observe_v 3._o page_n 247._o as_o though_o this_o same_o order_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n or_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o see_v we_o neither_o have_v any_o commandment_n touch_v that_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o every_o where_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o be_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o a_o approve_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o sodomitical_a life_n that_o be_v of_o a_o unclean_a life_n give_v to_o riot_n 249._o observe_v 4._o page_n 249._o and_o excess_n as_o ezech._n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 49._o charge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o same_o especial_o those_o etc._n etc._n once_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o 249._o observe_v 5._o page_n 249._o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o law_n of_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n touch_v this_o rite_n look_v before_o in_o 251._o observe_v 6._o page_n 251._o the_o 2._o obser_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o presbytery_n 252._o observe_v 7._o pag._n 252._o or_o consistory_n which_o stand_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o proper_o the_o dispense_n and_o order_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v as_o afterward_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o five_o observation_n
water_n baptise_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v save_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_v of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o three_o solemned_a vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o erroneous_a bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approver_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o final_o we_o detest_v all_o his_o vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a reform_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o join_v ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v hereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o witness_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o be_v persuade_v only_o in_o our_o conscience_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o because_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o quietness_n and_o stability_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v to_o this_o country_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o protest_v and_o promise_v with_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n hand_n write_v and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n evangell_n liberty_n of_o our_o country_n ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n against_o all_o enemy_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o as_o we_o desire_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o merciful_a defender_n to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n eternal_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n to_o their_o natural_a countryman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n with_o they_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o salvation_n long_a have_v we_o thirst_v dear_a brethren_n to_o have_v notify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v sustain_v infamy_n and_o danger_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o eternal_a verity_n late_o bear_v among_o we_o that_o to_o this_o day_n no_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o clear_v our_o conscience_n as_o most_o glad_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o how_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v at_o time_n heretofore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o we_o suppose_v do_v understand_v but_o see_v that_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v his_o afflict_a utter_o to_o be_v confound_v above_o expectation_n we_o have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n and_o liberty_n we_o will_v not_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o brief_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v propon_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v partly_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o heart_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o despiteful_a rail_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o and_o partly_o for_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o bold_o damn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o canker_a malice_n of_o such_o be_v able_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o our_o simple_a confession_n no_o we_o know_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a brethren_n to_o who_o we_o will_v communicate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o diversity_n of_o rumour_n which_o satan_n spread_v abroad_o against_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o this_o our_o most_o godly_a enterprise_n protest_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v note_v in_o this_o our_o confession_n any_o article_n or_o sentence_n repugn_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n we_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v amiss_o for_o god_n we_o take_v to_o record_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v all_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o all_o humility_n we_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o worldly_a danger_n rather_o than_o that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v christ_n jesus_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o father_n and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o firm_o purpose_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n as_o by_o article_n follow_v of_o god_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o 4._o deut._n 6._o isa_n 44._o deut._n 4._o only_o we_o must_v cleave_v who_o only_o we_o must_v serve_v who_o only_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n who_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a invisible_a one_o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o three_o 1._o matth._n 28._o gen._n 1._o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a to_o have_v be_v create_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o be_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o inscrutable_a providence_n to_o such_o end_n as_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n have_v appoint_v 16._o prov._n 16._o they_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n we_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n this_o
soever_o they_o have_v profess_v for_o as_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o salvation_n so_o shall_v there_o none_o be_v participant_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o faithful_a parent_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o be_v say_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v depart_v common_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o those_o that_o you_o live_v and_o sight_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elect_a depart_a be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 7._o apâ—c_fw-la 14._o apoc._n 7._o not_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a oblivion_n as_o some_o phantastike_n do_v affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o and_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a depart_v have_v anguish_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v express_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sleep_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n his_o word_n to_o the_o thief_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 16._o luke_n 16._o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o 6._o apoc._n 6._o just_a how_o long_o shall_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o note_n by_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o that_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v labour_v to_o deck_v his_o pestilent_a synagogue_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a murderer_n to_o persecute_v 17._o gen._n 4._o 21._o 17._o trouble_n and_o molest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n ishmael_n isaac_n esau_n jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o 3_o mat._n 23._o john_n 11._o act_v 3_o hiw_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o filthy_a synagogue_n by_o clear_a and_o perfect_a note_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o our_o condemnation_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o note_n sign_n and_o assure_v token_n whereby_o the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v from_o the_o horrible_a harlot_n the_o church_n malignant_a we_o affirm_v be_v neither_o antiquity_n title_n usurp_v lineal_a descent_n place_n appoint_v nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n approve_v a_o error_n for_o cain_n in_o age_n and_o title_n be_v prefer_v to_o abel_n and_o seth_n jerusalem_n have_v prerogative_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n then_o unfeigned_o believe_v and_o approve_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n therefore_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v first_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v declare_v 20._o joh_n 1._o 20._o second_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o 4._o rom_n 4._o god_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n upright_o minister_v as_o god_n word_n prescribe_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o whereby_o vice_n be_v repress_v and_o virtue_n nourish_v wheresoever_o then_o these_o former_a note_n be_v see_v and_o of_o any_o time_n continue_v be_v the_o number_n never_o so_o few_o above_o two_o or_o three_o there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v in_o corinthus_n 20._o act_n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 2._o act_n 20._o gallacia_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o church_n we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v in_o our_o city_n town_n and_o place_n reform_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o book_n we_o mean_v which_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v be_v repute_v canonical_a in_o the_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o confess_v neither_o appertain_v to_o private_a nor_o public_a person_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o church_n for_o any_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n personal_a or_o local_a which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v when_o controversy_n then_o happen_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o abuse_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v as_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uniform_o speak_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n universal_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o 1st_a 1_o cor._n 1st_a if_o then_o the_o interpretation_n determination_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o doctor_n church_n or_o council_n repugn_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o counsel_n realm_n and_o nation_n have_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v or_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n which_o repugn_v to_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o instruct_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o do_v we_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o affirm_v and_o avow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o do_v depend_v on_o man_n nor_o angel_n we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o always_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o own_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n 10._o john_n 10._o but_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o the_o same_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o convention_n as_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o damn_v that_o which_o godly_a man_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v propon_v unto_o we_o so_o without_o just_a examination_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n prove_v
minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o this_o be_v more_o horrible_a they_o suffer_v woman_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n to_o baptize_v and_o second_o because_o they_o have_v so_o adulterate_v both_o the_o one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christ_n action_n abide_v in_o the_o original_a purity_n for_o oil_n sait_fw-fr spittle_n and_o such_o like_a in_o baptism_n be_v but_o man_n invention_n adoration_n veneration_n bear_v through_o street_n and_o town_n and_o keep_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n or_o boist_n be_v profanation_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o no_o use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o christ_n sesus_fw-la say_fw-la take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o which_o word_n &_o charge_n he_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrment_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v eat_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o other_o and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v as_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v heretofore_o who_o also_o have_v commit_v sacrilege_n steal_v from_o the_o people_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o bless_a cup._n moreover_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o use_v it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n for_o which_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v understand_v and_o observe_v as_o well_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o receiver_n for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v change_v in_o the_o receiver_n the_o right_a use_n cease_v which_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o if_o the_o teacher_n plain_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v his_o own_o ordinance_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n use_v they_o to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v adulter_v as_o well_o in_o the_o external_a form_n as_o in_o the_o end_n and_o opinion_n what_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n what_o the_o priest_n do_v at_o his_o altar_n we_o need_v not_o to_o rehearse_v the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o why_o the_o self_n same_o shall_v be_v use_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o that_o be_v extol_v preach_v magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o opinion_n the_o priest_n say_v their_o mass_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o writing_n witness_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v offer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o doctrine_n be_v blasphemous_a to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v we_o utter_o abhor_v detest_v and_o renounce_v to_o who_o sacrament_n appertain_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o paptisme_n appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o insant_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n and_o so_o we_o damn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o appertain_v to_o child_n before_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v to_o appertain_v to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o as_o well_o in_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o that_o holy_a table_n without_o faith_n or_o be_v at_o dissension_n with_o their_o brethren_n do_v eat_v unworthy_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n our_o minister_n take_v public_a and_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v empire_n kingdom_n domininion_n and_o city_n to_o be_v distincted_a or_o ordain_v by_o god_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o be_v it_o of_o emperor_n in_o their_o empire_n of_o king_n in_o their_o realm_n duke_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o city_n to_o be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n ordain_v for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a policy_n now_o long_o establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n express_v will_n we_o far_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o malefactor_n moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o as_o in_o david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o high_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v espy_v and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avow_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o far_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v and_o discipline_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n join_v with_o such_o company_n be_v a_o elect_a member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o darnel_n cockle_n and_o chaff_n may_v be_v sow_o grow_v and_o in_o great_a abundance_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v join_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o may_v external_o use_v with_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o such_o be_v but_o temporal_a professor_n in_o mouth_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n do_v fall_v back_o and_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n nor_o ascension_n but_o such_o as_o with_o heart_n unfeigned_o believe_v and_o with_o mouth_n bold_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v shall_v most_o assure_o receive_v these_o gift_n first_o in_o this_o life_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o sin_n remain_v and_o continual_o abide_v in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v remit_v and_o cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n second_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v her_o dead_a the_o earth_n those_o that_o therein_o be_v enclose_v yea_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o every_o man_n now_o bear_v to_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n glory_n or_o punishment_n for_o such_o as_o now_o delight_n in_o vanity_n cruelty_n filthiness_n superstition_n or_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o fire_n unquenchable_a in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o now_o they_o give_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o abomination_n but_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v to_o the_o end_n bold_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o life_n everlasting_a with_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o glorify_a body_n all_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v remain_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o the_o king_n majesty_n charge_v to_o all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n within_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o we_o and_o our_o household_n have_v subscribe_v and_o give_v this_o public_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o our_o subject_n we_o command_v and_o charge_v all_o commissioner_n and_o minister_n to_o crave_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o proceed_v against_o the_o refuser_n according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v their_o name_n and_o lawful_a process_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o house_n with_o all_o haste_n and_o diligence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40._o pound_n to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o stipend_n that_o we_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n may_v take_v order_n with_o such_o proud_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o our_o law_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o holyrudhous_n 1581._o the_o 2._o day_n of_o march_n the_o 14._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n